be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o for_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o spare_v themselves_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o severe_a censor_n against_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o ytch_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o inquire_v out_o other_o man_n fault_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n intolerable_a that_o they_o which_o spare_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o malicious_a against_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o timeâ—_n past_o profane_a man_n do_v also_o condemn_v it_o by_o many_o proverbe_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o other_o plague_n worse_o than_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n by_o condemn_v other_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o further_o liberty_n of_o sin_v this_o wicked_a delight_n in_o bite_v carp_a and_o slander_v do_v christ_n refrain_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o neither_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v discern_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v bridle_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a to_o judge_v then_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v too_o extreme_a and_o rygorous_a there_o be_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o james_n be_v not_o many_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o withdraw_v the_o faithful_a from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v honour_n ambitious_o therefore_o to_o judge_v do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v curious_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n but_o first_o this_o disease_n do_v always_o draw_v with_o it_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o condemn_v every_o light_a offence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n than_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o perverse_a boldness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v proud_o judge_v ill_a of_o every_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n counsel_n tend_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a or_o overthwart_o or_o malicious_a or_o else_o curious_a in_o judge_v our_o neighbour_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direct_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o himself_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o judge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o they_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o moderation_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o under_o which_o pretence_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o necessary_a except_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o abrogate_v his_o law_n cut_v down_o his_o judgement_n and_o overthrow_v his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v his_o judgement_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o retain_v that_o modesty_n that_o he_o mey_n remain_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n lest_o you_o be_v judge_v he_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o those_o rygorous_a censor_n which_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extremity_n exercise_v against_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v execute_v against_o other_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o name_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o man_n and_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o procure_v ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v for_o which_o be_v he_o among_o many_o which_o do_v not_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n then_o be_v convenient_a which_o deal_v not_o hardly_o with_o light_a offence_n which_o do_v not_o more_o overthwart_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o do_v our_o dilygence_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v a_o revenger_n against_o we_o that_o he_o again_o may_v repay_v the_o like_a to_o us._n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v judge_v other_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o punishment_n by_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v wrest_v for_o as_o jesaias_n 33._o 1._o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v which_o have_v spoil_v other_o so_o christ_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_n revenger_n which_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n with_o the_o like_a poison_n or_o rigour_n if_o that_o man_n cease_v so_o that_o they_o escape_v punishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v too_o desirous_o bend_v to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o promise_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o love_v gentle_a and_o right_a towards_o his_o brethren_n shall_v feel_v the_o same_o gentleness_n of_o other_o towards_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v gentlye_o and_o friendly_a of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o most_o uniuste_a reward_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o unjust_a slander_n when_o as_o they_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n name_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o apperteine_a to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o without_o exception_n also_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v yet_o withal_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o their_o uprightness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o morning_n so_o his_o blessing_n always_o exceed_v all_o their_o uniuste_a slander_n for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o uniuste_a reproach_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a one_o howesoever_o they_o desire_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a towards_o their_o brethren_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o either_o be_v innocent_a or_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o provoke_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o yet_o certeinelye_o they_o must_v in_o part_n impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v so_o lyberal_o nourish_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o ought_v 3._o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n he_o do_v express_o reprove_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v common_o commit_v for_o when_o they_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v in_o discern_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o amplify_v they_o severe_o but_o almost_o tragical_o they_o cast_v their_o own_o offence_n behind_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o make_v they_o to_o seem_v less_o that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a offence_n they_o desire_v to_o seem_v excusable_a therefore_o christ_n reprove_v both_o the_o offence_n too_o curious_a search_n which_o grow_v of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o will_v too_o scrupulouslye_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o spare_a flattery_n wherewith_o we_o cover_v and_o nourish_v our_o own_o sin_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o renâ—e_v you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v content_n themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n i_o do_v willing_o allow_v both_o these_o end_n that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v be_v patient_o bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n then_o that_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n except_o we_o be_v peculyar_n &_o choose_a sheep_n to_o which_o purpose_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n also_o he_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o apt_o to_o a_o net_n draw_v under_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n confuse_v for_o though_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n commend_v discipline_n unto_o we_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o grant_v the_o hypocrite_n a_o place_n among_o the_o faithful_a until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v bring_v his_o kingdom_n into_o perfect_a order_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v vice_n &_o let_v filthiness_n be_v severe_o purge_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n before_o that_o christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n 51._o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o see_v before_o that_o all_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v private_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o now_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v familyarly_a and_o so_o lovinglye_o instruct_v they_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o may_v only_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v impart_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o sharpen_v they_o &_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o householder_n which_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v also_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o then_o they_o live_v not_o careless_o for_o a_o day_n but_o they_o provide_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o long_a study_n that_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n abundance_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o storehouse_n that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o new_a &_o old_a do_v understand_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v wrest_v i_o therefore_o do_v take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o diverse_a &_o manifold_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v apt_o &_o wise_o apply_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharise_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharise_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o pharise_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o haiere_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_v which_o bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v whâ—e_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o which_o of_o they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v true_o judge_v 44._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n to_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o thou_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o do_v love_v a_o little_a 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgigve_v thou_o 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o beeganne_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o even_o forgive_v sin_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharise_n desire_v he_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o overtwhart_a all_o they_o be_v which_o know_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o conceive_v yea_o &_o in_o seek_v &_o take_v offence_n a_o pharisee_n invit_v christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v one_o neither_o of_o the_o envious_a and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o the_o proud_a contemner_n but_o though_o he_o be_v meek_a he_o be_v present_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n gentlye_o admit_v by_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mediator_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o reduce_v miserable_a sinner_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o true_o be_v somewhat_o to_o vouchsafe_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v inquire_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o in_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o certeine_o this_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v reject_v if_o she_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n her_o sin_n be_v abolysh_v obtain_v a_o new_a righteousness_n simon_n be_v deceive_v only_o in_o this_o because_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o be_v lose_v he_o coniecture_v rash_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a further_o lest_o any_o such_o disdainefulnes_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o delyverer_n of_o miserable_a and_o lose_a man_n to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o other_o be_v receive_v with_o we_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n only_o puff_v man_n up_o into_o security_n so_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o 37._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v so_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o erasmus_n think_v best_o to_o use_v the_o preterplufect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v she_o then_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
26._o what_o herod_n leaven_n be_v 455._o 6._o who_o be_v herodian_o 584._o why_o herodias_n desire_v the_o death_n of_o john_n 421._o 24._o the_o banishment_n of_o herodias_n 422._o 28._o hireling_n corrupt_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o teach_v 269._o 8._o hieroms_n saying_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n 528._o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a 179._o 35._o &_o 763._o 52._o jerusalem_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 381._o 32._o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n look_v duty_n towards_o parent_n the_o place_n of_o horace_n 395._o 14._o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 372._o 42_o what_o humility_n be_v 486._o 2._o humility_n be_v commend_v 409._o 13._o humility_n put_v for_o a_o vile_a and_o abiecte_a condition_n 35._o 48._o humility_n of_o christ_n look_v christ_n humble_v hukim_n for_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o hypocrisy_n by_o the_o second_o table_n be_v reveal_v 596._o 29._o hypocrisy_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o 35._o hypocrisy_n always_o ambitious_a 188._o 5._o hypocrisy_n of_o deceiver_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v 221._o 16._o hypocrisy_n put_v for_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 454._o 6._o hypocrisy_n be_v condemn_v 48._o 75._o &_o 114._o 7_o &_o 121._o 12._o &_o 204._o 24._o &_o 211._o 3._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 524._o 19_o &_o 617._o 24._o 25._o 27_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 36._o 49._o &_o 569._o 18._o the_o security_n of_o hypocrite_n 114._o 7._o &_o 230_o 5._o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o hypocrite_n 336._o 43._o &_o 569._o 18._o hypocrite_n stage_n player_n 187._o 2._o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 223._o 22._o why_o hypocrite_n refuse_v christ_n 313._o 28._o hypocrite_n be_v great_a observer_n of_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o &_o 117._o 11._o &_o 382._o 39_o &_o 437._o 7._o hipocrit_n do_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o their_o own_o sin_n 211._o 3._o hipocrit_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 36._o 49._o hypocrite_n be_v saucye_n and_o proud_a 377._o 36._o &_o 370._o 49._o &_o 415._o 57_o &_o 374._o hypocrite_n despise_v all_o other_o 367._o 36._o hipocrit_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a thing_n 315._o 1._o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a 501_o 18._o 533._o how_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 114._o 7._o &_o 299._o 31._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 480._o 17._o &_o 507._o 13._o &_o 621._o 33._o hipocrit_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 223._o 22._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 365._o 47._o &_o 439._o 13._o diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 187._o 1._o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrite_n 211._o 3._o &_o 214_o 12._o &_o 615._o &_o 617._o 24._o the_o secure_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n 452_o 57_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n 315._o 1._o &_o 318._o 9_o &_o 379._o 14._o &_o 45._o 2._o &_o 567._o 13._o &_o 729._o 6._o i_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarche_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5._o a_o idle_a word_n put_v for_o unprofitable_a 334._o 36._o idleness_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 362._o 26._o how_o outrageous_a jealousy_n be_v 61._o 19_o godly_a jealousy_n 219._o 29._o jesus_n why_o so_o name_v 24._o 31._o &_o 62._o 20._o &_o 70._o 21._o the_o jew_n the_o first_o beegotten_v in_o the_o church_n 268._o 6._o why_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n 45._o 70._o why_o the_o jew_n malitiouslye_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n 64._o 22._o the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 219_o 30._o the_o jew_n unexcusable_a 299._o 33._o the_o equality_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 89._o 32_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 58._o 6._o the_o vain_a glory_v of_o the_o jew_n 116._o 9_o &_o 219._o 28._o &_o 379._o 15._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n beat_v down_o 622._o 34._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 84._o 9_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n 81._o 3._o &_o 84._o 9_o &_o 96._o 15._o &_o 141._o 25._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 388._o 2._o 443._o &_o 446._o 26._o &_o 478_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 622._o 34._o the_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n 341._o 39_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 89._o 32._o &_o 268._o 5._o 6._o &_o 388._o &_o 445._o 26._o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 757._o 45._o &_o 769._o 63._o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n 767_o 24._o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o 665._o 47._o what_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 102._o 40._o &_o 569._o 18._o &_o 656._o 36._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 588._o 23._o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o immortality_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 399._o 22._o an_o other_o man_n faith_n profit_v infant_n 239._o 2._o infidelity_n the_o mother_n of_o excessive_a care_n 205._o 26._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o inheritance_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o brethren_n 373._o 13._o how_o jeas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n 56._o why_o john_n be_v so_o name_v 9_o 12._o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n 10._o 15._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 10._o 15_o &_o 294._o 7._o why_o john_n be_v abstinent_a 11._o 15._o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 48._o 76_o what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o 107._o 1._o to_o what_o end_n john_n be_v send_v 572._o 25._o john_n count_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 299._o 33._o why_o john_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n 295._o 11._o how_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 124._o 16._o how_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 190._o 1._o how_o john_n be_v inferour_n to_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 169._o 19_o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 297._o 14._o &_o 417._o why_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n 4._o 19_o for_o what_o purpose_n john_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n 291._o 2._o john_n do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n 107._o 3._o the_o call_n of_o john_n 106._o &_o 108._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 573._o 25._o the_o difference_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n 24._o 32._o &_o 299._o 33._o the_o discipline_n of_o john_n more_o austere_a they_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n froward_a ibid._n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n 114._o 7._o &_o 135._o 19_o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n 723._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n 422._o 28._o the_o burial_n of_o john_n 423._o 29._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o 15._o &_o 294._o 7._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n 342._o 39_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 100_o 23._o joseph_n mary_n husband_n unproper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n 103._o 41._o joseph_n his_o poverty_n 70._o 7._o &_o 86._o 24._o the_o place_n of_o josephus_n 97._o 16._o 107._o 1._o 2._o &_o 343._o 42._o &_o 418._o &_o 422._o 26._o &_o 511_o 52_o &_o 632._o 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 73._o 16._o perfect_a joy_n be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o irenaus_n 102._o 40._o why_o judas_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 155._o 13._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n do_v rather_o confirm_v then_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ibid._n of_o what_o sort_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n be_v 72_o 73._o judaa_o in_o christ_n time_n fill_v with_o many_o corruption_n 253._o 52._o to_o judge_n for_o to_o inquire_v curiouslye_o into_o a_o other_o man_n deed_n 209_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o word_n to_o judge_v be_v diverse_o use_v 343._o 42._o the_o rashness_n of_o judge_v condemn_v 209._o 1._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 678._o 8._o judgement_n lawful_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n as_o touch_v the_o weather_n 453._o 2_o julian_n his_o crafty_a cavil_n against_o the_o gospel_n 180._o 39_o jurisdiction_n twofolde_a 701._o 38._o the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v diverslye_o use_v 335._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v proper_o 410._o 14._o justifyinge_n differ_v from_o precept_n 6._o 6._o k_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 461._o 19_o &_o 613._o 13._o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o call_v gracious_a 543._o 25._o in_o what_o sense_n king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v end_v 5._o 5._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
those_o writer_n speak_v very_o câ—â—susely_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v at_o apt_o be_v call_v â—â—asters_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o apostle_n christ_n word_n â—â—unde_v far_o otherwise_o 16._o who_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o mark_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n but_o this_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o good_a advisement_n give_v to_o these_o â—_o history_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o amediator_n for_o since_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v compâ—â—sed_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v they_o may_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o be_v call_v evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bringer_n of_o merry_a news_n which_o portrait_n out_o before_o our_o eye_n christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o felicity_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n be_v more_o plain_o put_v down_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o john_n in_o this_o respect_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v thereby_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n stand_v more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v teach_v here_o and_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n office_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o favour_n toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n they_o handle_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v full_o finish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o by_o their_o write_n to_o abolishe_v and_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prephet_n as_o diverse_a brainsick_a person_n do_v vain_o dream_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v to_o none_o effect_n ever_o since_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o rather_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o â—inger_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o soever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o then_o we_o shall_v fruteful_o and_o effectual_o read_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o shall_v leaâ—â—e_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o now_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpreat_v mathewe_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o some_o think_v mark_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o peter_n as_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n so_o that_o he_o supply_v only_o the_o roâ—me_n of_o a_o scribe_n or_o notaâ—te_v but_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o curious_a disputation_n for_o it_o little_o appertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o publish_v nothing_o in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o jeromes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v small_a ground_n who_o think_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n for_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o handle_v his_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o matthew_n do_v and_o he_o reckâ—neth_v uppe_o liver_n thing_n leave_v untouched_a of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n mention_v in_o mathewe_n he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o may_v i_o gather_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v mathewes_n book_n when_o he_o write_v his_o own_o much_o less_o do_v he_o of_o purpose_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v i_o judge_v of_o luke_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o clause_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o when_o they_o all_o determine_v true_o and_o faithful_o to_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v and_o approve_a every_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v what_o order_n he_o think_v best_o himself_o and_o like_v as_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o blind_a chance_n &_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providece_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n under_o a_o contrary_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o write_v the_o which_o harmony_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v their_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o receive_v great_a and_o more_o steadfast_a authority_n now_o as_o for_o luke_n he_o credible_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v be_v very_o childish_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o lukâ—s_n gospel_n because_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o text_n 8._o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o common_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o book_n write_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o gospel_n i_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o who_o know_v nâ—t_a that_o paul_n be_v accuse_v not_o for_o any_o book_n he_o have_v compile_v but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v open_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n very_o painful_a but_o of_o small_a judgement_n since_o without_o diligent_a heed_n he_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o senseless_a note_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o stumble_v at_o such_o like_a block_n which_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_v moreever_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o displease_v diverse_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n i_o mean_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v trust_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unpartial_a and_o godly_a reader_n this_o first_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o interpret_v unless_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o tâ—o_fw-la other_o wherefore_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a interpreaters_n herein_o take_v most_o pain_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o since_o that_o mean_a wit_n can_v easy_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o while_o still_o they_o turn_v and_o return_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v this_o brief_a method_n will_v seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a if_o by_o a_o continual_a process_n or_o discourse_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o table_n the_o three_o history_n be_v join_v together_o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v at_o once_o what_o be_v dissonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o all_o so_o i_o will_v overslip_v nothing_o which_o be_v write_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o one_o discourse_n what_o soever_o be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a now_o whether_o my_o pain_n be_v well_o bestow_v as_o i_o hope_v or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n he_o take_v in_o read_v true_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o catch_v after_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o my_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o free_o contesse_v as_o become_v every_o good_a nature_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v imitate_v other_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o i_o follow_v bucer_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v travail_v herein_o to_o no_o small_a purpose_n
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n god_n therefore_o so_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v yet_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o vain_a hope_n from_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o rash_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n wherefore_o by_o this_o exception_n their_o vanity_n and_o pride_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n without_o faith_n god_n make_v a_o universal_a covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n water_v with_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o become_v soft_a therewith_o so_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o promise_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o yet_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o seed_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v understode_v all_o godlineste_a and_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v god_n call_v merciful_a if_o no_o man_n do_v so_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deserve_v his_o favour_n for_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o than_o godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v procure_v his_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v by_o merit_n prevent_v his_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o espy_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o only_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o their_o peevish_a security_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v god_n bind_v to_o they_o because_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n when_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o the_o condition_n much_o contrary_n namely_o this_o he_o will_v have_v a_o people_n always_o in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v pure_o worship_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o scotfree_a empty_a 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o all_o other_o help_n as_o in_o es._n 59_o 16._o god_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o helye_a therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o &_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o marie_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o his_o work_n &_o call_v none_o to_o help_v he_o that_o which_o present_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o proud_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a which_o endeavour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o the_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o proud_a which_o arrogant_o take_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o covetousness_n insatiable_a in_o their_o devise_n they_o heap_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v one_o word_n they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o attempt_v this_o or_o that_o above_o their_o strength_n they_o forthwith_o heap_v new_a consultation_n of_o mad_a presumption_n to_o their_o former_a device_n when_o god_n for_o a_o while_o have_v with_o silence_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o their_o notable_a purpose_n then_o at_o a_o sudden_a he_o disperse_v &_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o building_n which_o before_o be_v strong_o and_o sound_o build_v and_o compact_a together_o and_o shall_v disperse_v the_o same_o far_o off_o into_o diverse_a place_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a if_o you_o translate_v it_o prince_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a for_o although_o that_o dynastai_fw-mi be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v interpret_v governor_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o many_o have_v think_v this_o word_n mighty_a to_o be_v a_o participle_n marie_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o the_o unknowen_a and_o simple_a may_v be_v lift_v into_o their_o place_n so_o that_o which_o profane_a man_n do_v call_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n she_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a authority_n toss_v and_o turn_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o ball_n but_o a_o most_o right_a and_o just_a government_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o sudden_a change_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o mockery_n lift_v they_o up_o aloft_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v sudden_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v place_v above_o other_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o handle_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o most_o sharp_o do_v they_o deal_v against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o be_v slipte_v down_o or_o rather_o cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o we_o in_o deed_n may_v learn_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v aloft_o and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n david_n declare_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o these_o change_n psal._n 107._o 20._o and_o also_o dan._n 2._o 21._o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n become_v arrogante_fw-la without_o measure_n how_o they_o run_v into_o luxuriousnesse_n how_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperity_n have_v mado_n they_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o such_o unthankfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o state_n be_v not_o durable_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o god_n above_o they_o but_o if_o that_o prince_n bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a than_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o the_o lord_n therefore_o place_v the_o low_a aloft_o he_o lead_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o prisonner_n in_o his_o triumph_n
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n pass_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o amend_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o tend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharise_n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o commente_n the_o sum_n be_v thet_z they_o have_v translate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o manslaughter_n that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n think_v himself_o chaste_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n do_v everye_o where_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o delyver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n christ_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scribe_n have_v as_o yet_o deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o hand_n from_o manslaughter_n &_o violence_n but_o i_o admonish_v you_o to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v injury_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v uncharitable_o do_v against_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o a_o judgement_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o polytike_a government_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o the_o scribe_n also_o because_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n as_o common_o a_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n be_v pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o error_n christ_n call_v the_o peopple_n back_o to_o his_o authority_n whereto_o all_o antiquity_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o give_v place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o either_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n christ_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o all_o affection_n contrary_a to_o brotherlye_v charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v proud_o life_n up_o themselves_o or_o do_v hurt_v they_o with_o any_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v murderer_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o anger_n and_o manifest_a reproof_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o contempt_n or_o despite_n and_o though_o christ_n adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o open_a reproof_n yet_o he_o acquit_v not_o anger_n from_o this_o punishment_n but_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o that_o private_a and_o secret_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o he_o proceed_v further_o that_o show_v his_o indignation_n with_o bitter_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o a_o heavenly_a council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n signify_v that_o hatred_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v against_o charity_n suffice_v to_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o word_n gehenna_n be_v borrow_v for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o valley_n also_o the_o valley_n of_o hennon_n be_v a_o infamous_a place_n because_o of_o their_o detestable_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a man_n use_v that_o word_n for_o hell_n that_o that_o vile_a ungodlynes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v abhor_v that_o so_o detestable_a and_o horrible_a a_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o hell_n be_v call_v almost_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o gehenna_n the_o word_n somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o natural_a sound_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luk._n 12._o 23._o if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o jest_n thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o sergeaunt_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n  _fw-fr 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v do_v liver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o you_o e_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmoste_a mite_n 23._o if_o then_o bring_v thy_o gift_n with_o this_o clause_n he_o confirm_v and_o also_o expound_v the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v that_o commuundement_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_a to_o kill_v if_o we_o nourish_v agreement_n and_o brotherly_a love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o refuse_v of_o he_o if_o we_o dissent_v among_o ourselves_o for_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o have_v hurt_v any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o that_o man_n pollute_v and_o corrupt_v with_o their_o hatred_n their_o whole_a worship_n which_o they_o offer_v we_o hereof_o gather_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a concord_n among_o us._n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preposterous_a or_o else_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v contemptuous_o despise_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o injury_v for_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o note_v all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o which_o outward_a exercise_n man_n do_v oft_o counterfeit_v holiness_n rather_o than_o true_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
that_o everye_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o reproof_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o he_o present_o add_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o causal_a word_n for_o seem_v to_o join_v two_o sentence_n together_o but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n rehearse_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o matthew_n set_v down_o more_o full_o neither_o do_v i_o rest_v upon_o that_o causal_n adverbe_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n superfluous_a which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o clause_n for_o luke_n so_o conclude_v this_o speech_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v title_n do_v small_o avail_v until_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o certain_o the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v do_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o be_v so_o common_a aproverbe_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o man_n tongue_n do_v often_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v best_a which_o be_v worst_a affectionate_a i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o teach_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o although_o hypocrite_n do_v pretend_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v never_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v apt_o and_o very_o well_o call_v the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o the_o mind_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n  _fw-fr 46._o but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n stretch_v his_o speech_n further_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_a of_o false_a prophet_n which_o break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o devour_v but_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o shepherd_n do_v deceitful_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n comprehend_v all_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o do_v proper_o touch_v false_a teacher_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v above_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o drunken_a man_n but_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o geve_v not_o to_o such_o disguise_a people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v in_o sum_n he_o foretell_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o shall_v false_o and_o hypocritical_o geve_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o falsehood_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o mouth_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n addicte_n himself_o to_o meditate_v newness_n of_o life_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n but_o because_o that_o this_o corruption_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_n from_o dissemble_a teacher_n and_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o spread_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o in_o matthew_n christ_n do_v namely_o inveighe_v against_o they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6._o 40._o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o christ_n cit_v again_o the_o hypocrite_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v partly_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o do_v partly_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o the_o weed_n and_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o prophesy_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n general_o as_o in_o 1._o corrinthians_n 14._o he_o may_v have_v simple_o use_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v but_o purposely_o he_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a how_o excellent_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n government_n and_o lead_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o work_v be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o note_v all_o miracle_n 23._o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o this_o speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a boast_n wherein_o hypocrite_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o confess_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o and_o now_o a_o holowe_v confession_n of_o my_o name_n with_o their_o tongue_n be_v hear_v but_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n confess_v against_o they_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o profess_v be_v vain_a and_o lie_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o account_v they_o amongst_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v which_o under_o a_o deceitful_a title_n have_v for_o a_o time_n steal_v a_o unjust_a possession_n to_o their_o house_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a and_o famous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o dasile_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o vain_a show_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o iniquity_n lest_o that_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n mathewe_n 7._o
of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v first_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o he_o promise_v they_o not_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o frail_a fe_z city_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o liberal_a disposer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suppress_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n but_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o advice_n that_o he_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a then_o to_o afflict_v the_o whole_a with_o disease_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o live_v therefore_o these_o miracle_n have_v a_o analogy_n and_o similytude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o which_o shall_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o death_n which_o shall_v heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v help_v all_o our_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o beestowe_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o own_o private_a glory_n but_o y_o it_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a conduit_n pipe_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o power_n as_o it_o come_v unto_o you_o by_o none_o of_o your_o own_o deserve_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o your_o ministry_n it_o shall_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o other_o we_o know_v how_o hardly_o every_o man_n do_v part_n from_o that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculy_o to_o himself_o also_o where_o some_o one_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o persuade_v to_o a_o free_a bestow_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o by_o teach_v they_o that_o no_o man_n excel_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o show_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o token_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 1._o all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n drink_n and_o take_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n yet_o he_o also_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n free_o and_o that_o all_o hireling_n do_v unworthilye_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v not_o against_o free_a bestow_n that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n so_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o serve_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o let_v their_o provision_n for_o their_o live_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o labour_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 9_o 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nâ—r_a silver_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o girdle_n 10._o nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o the_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v come_v inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a in_o it_o &_o there_o abide_v you_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o 〈◊〉_d house_n salute_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o out_o of_o that_o city_n shakebag_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 15._o truelye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 8._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o neither_o scrip_n nor_o bread_n nor_o money_n in_o their_o girdle_n 9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shod_a with_o sandalle_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v thence_o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n or_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o your_o journey_n neither_o â—â—aves_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o silver_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 9_o possess_v not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ambassage_n be_v such_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v burden_n with_o they_o which_o shall_v hinder_v this_o speed_n but_o some_o do_v think_v very_o foolysh_o that_o this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o do_v follow_v very_o many_o sentence_n which_o extend_v further_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o commandment_n of_o leave_v all_o letteâ—_n and_o hynderaunce_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o ambassage_n which_o we_o say_v be_v appoint_v for_o a_o tyme._n further_o that_o prohibition_n in_o matthew_n of_o gold_n silver_n a_o scryppe_v and_o two_o coat_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o carry_v not_o with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v simple_o to_o forbydde_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o for_o provision_n for_o that_o journey_n at_o home_n they_o may_v have_v scrippe_v and_o show_n and_o other_o coat_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lyght_a for_o the_o journey_n he_o command_v they_o to_o leave_v all_o burden_n thereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shodde_v with_o sandalle_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o the_o rod_n or_o staff_n for_o in_o mark_v a_o staff_n be_v allow_v in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n thet_z be_v doubtful_a among_o the_o hebrew_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a they_o have_v diverse_o take_v the_o word_n rabden_a therefore_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v mean_a staff_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o mark_n mean_v a_o staff_n whereon_o traveller_n do_v ease_n or_o rest_v themselves_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o travail_v to_o carry_v a_o staff_n according_a to_o which_o use_n that_o be_v say_v gen._n 32._o 10._o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n jacob_n confess_v that_o he_o come_v into_o syria_n empty_a and_o not_o lade_v with_o riches_n 10._o for_o the_o workemanne_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n christ_n answer_v a_o doubt_n for_o that_o condition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o go_v through_o judea_n not_o furnish_v with_o any_o provision_n for_o the_o journey_n therefore_o christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o faint_v for_o want_n because_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v worthy_a of_o
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
miracle_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o which_o see_v it_o be_v amaze_v and_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o profit_n at_o the_o first_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v for_o they_o speak_v doutful_o but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a frâ—â—te_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a affirmation_n but_o the_o word_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o thing_n unloke_v for_o can_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o christ._n 24._o but_o the_o pharisy_n say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o so_o plain_a yet_o they_o do_v malicious_o slander_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o they_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o slander_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o some_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o that_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o of_o the_o word_n beelzebub_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o government_n among_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n gather_v of_o the_o error_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o scribe_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v princely_a ruler_n among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n but_o of_o a_o receive_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o godly_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n &_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26._o so_o if_o sathan_n cast_v out_o sathan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v 27._o also_o if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o 29._o else_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scater_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o every_o sin_n &_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 23._o but_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v sathan_n drive_v out_o sathan_n 24._o for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o or_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v continue_v 26._o so_o if_o sathan_n make_v insurrection_n against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v but_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v that_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o blaspheme_v 29._o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a &_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o so_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n 19_o if_o i_o through_o belzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o â—inger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o whâ—_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strange_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o &_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherâ—â—_n he_o trust_v &_o devide_v his_o spoil_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatterâ—â—_n luke_n 12._o 10._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o &_o have_v oft_o try_v that_o the_o scribe_n use_v of_o malice_n to_o wrest_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o worst_a part_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n know_v their_o heart_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v open_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v their_o cavil_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o cavild_v for_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n judge_v proposterous_o which_o fall_n through_o ignorance_n &_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o purpose_n nor_o nourish_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a poison_n in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o carry_v headlong_o with_o rashness_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o enuey_v against_o they_o because_o he_o be_v witness_n &_o judge_v of_o the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o every_o kingdom_n he_o first_o confute_v the_o cavil_v object_v against_o he_o by_o a_o common_a proverb_n yet_o that_o confutation_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a for_o we_o know_v with_o what_o sleight_n sathan_n sometime_o delude_v man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o variance_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o snare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o superstition_n for_o the_o exorcism_n in_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_v and_o feign_a conflict_n of_o sathan_n against_o himself_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o suspicion_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o so_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v they_o hole_n and_o sound_a to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o conflict_n with_o himself_o he_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o jest_n that_o he_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v but_o christ_n assault_v the_o devil_n with_o open_a defiance_n so_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o clean_o out_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o any_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o overthrow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o but_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o his_o device_n therefore_o christ_n reason_v apt_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o this_o father_n of_o deceit_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v oft_o carry_v with_o a_o wild_a giddiness_n and_o a_o blind_a madness_n to_o overthrow_v themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v willing_o overthrow_v that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o man_n who_o endevore_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o have_v they_o in_o his_o bondage_n furthermore_o christ_n so_o use_v the_o common_a proverb_n
it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o perform_v in_o all_o point_n but_o though_o he_o will_v then_o at_o last_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n by_o angel_n yet_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o godly_a teacher_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a at_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v hasten_v preposterous_o to_o overtourne_v what_o soever_o do_v displease_v they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o office_n from_o the_o angel_n they_o do_v rash_o usurp_v it_o themselves_o 41._o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n diverse_a but_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v then_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o lawful_a order_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o the_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v wicked_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o they_o hinder_v from_o a_o right_a course_n some_o they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v other_o they_o cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o this_o we_o may_v take_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n lest_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o offence_n shall_v go_v forward_o slouthful_o and_o careless_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n their_o niceness_n be_v here_o also_o reproove_v which_o be_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o their_o course_n for_o every_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o i_o grant_v which_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o many_o offence_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o fall_v but_o their_o mind_n must_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n will_v also_o give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o he_o also_o pronounce_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o all_o hypocrite_n &_o reprobate_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a citizen_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o rest_n in_o their_o vainglorious_a boastinge_n that_o phrase_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v further_o beyond_o all_o our_o sense_n then_o can_v be_v express_v with_o any_o word_n so_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o shadow_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v the_o sophister_n turmoil_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o disputation_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v otherwhere_o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v prosecute_v more_o subtle_o every_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o such_o subtlety_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o sound_n foundation_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o folly_n i_o have_v rather_o deal_v more_o spare_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n shall_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n while_o christ_n slepte_v and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_n to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v 43._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v a_o notable_a comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o now_o lie_v either_o overwhelm_v with_o filth_n or_o be_v hide_v as_o people_n of_o no_o reputation_n or_o be_v assault_v with_o reproof_n and_o slander_n shall_v then_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a sky_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v away_o once_o shine_v clear_o and_o fresh_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n then_o be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n comfort_v all_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v though_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v now_o flourish_v aloft_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v certain_o hope_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v extol_v his_o child_n and_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o filth_n wherewith_o their_o beauty_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v and_o which_o through_o continual_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o hide_v and_o their_o salvation_n be_v invisible_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o hope_n christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v they_o back_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n promise_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o rather_o touch_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o quick_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n to_o come_v he_o note_v withal_o a_o temporal_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v place_n the_o mixture_n which_o wrap_v and_o enclose_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n he_o make_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o compare_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o light_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a so_o will_v he_o also_o crown_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o restore_n or_o renew_v which_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o campare_v with_o the_o misty_a and_o cloudy_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v against_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v otherwhere_o to_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 13._o 31._o an_o other_o parable_n he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n &_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o buyld_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o an_o other_o parable_n speak_v he_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o will_v utter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o also_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v uppe_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v itself_o anon_o he_o put_v
fool_n which_o vex_v themselves_o with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o no_o messenger_n return_v at_o any_o time_n from_o hell_n christ_n mind_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchinge_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v after_o this_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v deride_v as_o fable_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o wickedness_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n waken_v he_o from_o this_o slothful_a disease_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n shall_v let_v escape_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o this_o tend_v abraham_n answer_n because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o thorough_o delyver_v to_o his_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o infect_v with_o the_o wicked_a disease_n of_o curiosity_n so_o the_o great_a part_n always_o gape_v after_o revelation_n now_o because_o that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n they_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o desirous_o wander_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o feign_a oracle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v forbid_a for_o the_o stay_n of_o which_o ytch_v he_o also_o promyse_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n deut._n 18._o 10._o 18._o if_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n of_o doctrine_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a wantonness_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o lyve_n to_o the_o dead_a isa._n 8._o 19_o this_o division_n which_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o loathe_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n our_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v what_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o such_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n this_o be_v prosopopaeia_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o set_v down_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n lie_v not_o regard_v and_o no_o man_n abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o own_o order_n some_o desire_n that_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v whatsoever_o they_o hear_v sanctify_v with_o new_a miracle_n other_o will_v have_v voice_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v yield_v to_o all_o their_o preposterous_a desire_n they_o will_v profit_n nothing_o thereby_o for_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a sign_n then_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peculyar_n gift_n of_o the_o spirte_n and_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o work_v effectualy_a by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o those_o mean_n shall_v profit_v we_o which_o do_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o apt_a nor_o readyer_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o we_o see_v how_o they_o which_o do_v loath_a the_o scripture_n do_v earnest_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n hereof_o spring_v necromacy_n and_o such_o like_a deceit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v with_o greediness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o mad_a violence_n she_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o but_o christ_n only_o declare_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o obstinate_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v amend_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n by_o the_o dead_a matth._n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o who_o be_v it_o also_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o seruauntâ—_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v to_o he_o dress_v wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drenke_v and_o afterward_o eat_v thâ—â—_n and_o drink_n thou_o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v this_o when_o as_o god_n challenge_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n &_o service_n whatsoever_o labour_n we_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o by_o any_o desert_n for_o since_o we_o be_v his_o he_o can_v owe_v we_o any_o thing_n again_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n return_v home_n in_o the_o evening_n continue_v his_o labour_n until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o hire_a servant_n which_o serve_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o those_o old_a bondman_n who_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n study_n and_o endeavour_n even_o unto_o blood_n christ_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v &_o tie_v to_o god_n with_o no_o less_o bond_n of_o service_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o mortal_a man_n have_v such_o power_n grant_v he_o over_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continual_a obedience_n and_o yet_o can_v crave_v no_o mean_n of_o mutual_a recompense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o require_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o as_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v owe_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v all_o they_o condemn_v of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n which_o feign_v themselves_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o call_v god_n to_o account_v whereof_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n prevail_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o life_n
say_n bring_v cleanness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o before_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v double_a fool_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o silthy_a blot_n of_o infamy_n they_o cast_v upon_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o if_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n only_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wicked_o alienate_v away_o for_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o title_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o return_v again_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o return_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o these_o trifle_n be_v let_v pass_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v here_n appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v how_o much_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o hereof_o come_v their_o sudden_a health_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o christ_n his_o commandment_n if_o that_o that_o vanish_v faith_n want_v a_o lively_a root_n only_o bring_v out_o the_o herb_n be_v yet_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n remain_v for_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v sincere_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n for_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v not_o the_o 9_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o for_o their_o â—leeting_a and_o frail_a faith_n they_o only_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a gift_n yet_o under_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v show_v we_o how_o effectual_a a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o return_v in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o journey_n and_o luke_n word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o common_a society_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o neglectinge_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o other_o conjecture_n shall_v rather_o like_v you_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o cleanse_v before_o he_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n come_v to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o he_o do_v odious_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a miracle_n christ_n have_v almost_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v general_o condemn_v all_o by_o this_o complaint_n except_o we_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o some_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n save_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n commend_v the_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o samaritane_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o general_o like_o health_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o profane_a man_n do_v namely_o as_o comfortable_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o blot_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v and_o pollute_v the_o health_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o which_o they_o ought_v therefore_o only_a faith_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a to_o we_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lawful_a use_n they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n right_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o with_o this_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samaritane_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o certain_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n at_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n this_o question_n undoubted_o be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v daily_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plausible_a colour_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v speakein_n vain_a and_o trifle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ask_v he_o je_o when_o at_o length_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o rather_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n then_o to_o scorn_v at_o i_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n neglect_v those_o dog_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v after_o provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v laugh_v to_o scrone_n by_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v from_o their_o cavil_n it_o show_v itself_o the_o more_o christ_n here_o use_v this_o word_n observation_n for_o great_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v lofty_o as_o in_o a_o pomp_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a with_o fleshly_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perverse_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o look_v about_o hither_o or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o visible_a note_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v be_v seek_v inward_o for_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_v a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v overthwart_o reproove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o aspire_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o transitory_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o then_o a_o perfect_v renew_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n may_v follow_v in_o his_o time_n mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o man_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 1._o afterwards_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v
the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thrust_v in_o for_o doctrine_n also_o by_o these_o word_n all_o voluntary_a religion_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o col._n 2._o 23._o be_v evidentlye_o condemn_v for_o as_o we_o say_v since_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n only_o he_o alow_v no_o new_a fashion_n of_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o when_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o earnest_o &_o curious_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n he_o pull_v down_o upon_o himself_o because_o religion_n be_v profane_v by_o such_o invention_n the_o apposition_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o go_v astray_o which_o in_o place_n of_o doctrine_n do_v thrust_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o which_o worship_n god_n after_o that_o rule_n therefore_o since_o obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a accept_v than_o sacrifice_n let_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o feign_a worshipping_n be_v vain_a before_o he_o yea_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o detestable_a matth._n 15_o mark_n 7_o luk._n 6_o 10_o then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n &_o say_v to_o he_o perceive_v thou_o not_o that_o y_fw-es e_fw-es pharise_n be_v offend_v in_o hear_v this_o say_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o parable_n 16._o then_o say_v jesus_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n 14._o then_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v you_o all_o to_o i_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o he_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v y_z e_o man_n 16._o if_o any_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 17._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o house_n away_o from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v you_o without_o understand_v also_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v he_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o as_o meat_n 20._o then_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n that_o defile_v man_n 21._o for_o from_o within_o even_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o murder_n 22._o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbyte_n pride_n foolishness_n 23._o all_o these_o evyll_n thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v a_o man_n 39_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 10._o he_o call_v the_o multidude_v unto_o he_o here_o christ_n turn_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ro._n 14._o 17._o for_o when_o as_o outward_a thing_n by_o nature_n be_v clean_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v also_o free_a and_o clean_o neither_o come_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o general_a judgement_n that_o uncleanness_n come_v not_o into_o man_n from_o without_o but_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o synecdochen_n he_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n come_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o every_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o he_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o draw_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n uncleanness_n together_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n flow_v out_o from_o us._n 12._o perceive_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharise_n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o froward_a and_o unframeable_a christ_n bestow_v not_o much_o labour_n in_o appease_v they_o but_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o pride_n so_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v first_o conceive_v be_v double_v where_o they_o see_v their_o wash_n not_o careless_o but_o as_o it_o be_v profess_o despise_v of_o christ_n as_o trifle_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o set_v their_o malicious_a and_o poison_a mind_n more_o on_o fire_n by_o prick_v they_o so_o sharp_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o great_o to_o regard_v whether_o our_o do_n and_o say_n please_v all_o man_n yet_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o hard_a success_n that_o christ_n answer_v dangerous_o and_o ill_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v their_o admonition_n that_o christ_n by_o correct_v his_o oversharpe_a speech_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o pacify_v their_o offend_a mind_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v evil_a of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o receive_v with_o unrighteous_a &_o envious_a ear_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v quiet_o and_o without_o offence_n have_v the_o allowance_n of_o all_o man_n but_o since_o satan_n blind_v many_o man_n mind_n and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n even_o with_o madness_n &_o hold_v many_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o beastly_a blockishness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v savour_v with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o exasperate_v which_o nourish_v within_o they_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n and_o untowardnes_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v y_z t_z no_o offence_n may_v arise_v of_o our_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n for_o we_o to_o moderate_a as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n but_o we_o see_v how_o of_o his_o speech_n wicked_a &_o lewd_a man_n take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o y_a e_o show_v of_o offence_n which_o be_v malicious_o take_v be_v handle_v on_o either_o side_n 13._o every_o plant_n because_o that_o the_o weak_a mind_n be_v wound_v with_o that_o the_o doctrine_n have_v no_o better_a success_n christ_n will_v remedy_v that_o mischief_n and_o he_o apply_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o shall_v the_o less_o honourable_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n though_o it_o light_n upon_o many_o to_o their_o destruction_n this_o place_n be_v ignorant_o expound_v of_o some_o that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o what_o soever_o procee_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v root_v uppe_o and_o pearisheâ—_n for_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o man_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n become_v deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o understand_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v they_o which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o jesaias_n also_o 60._o 21._o call_v
be_v that_o he_o which_o behave_v himself_o stubborne_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v shall_v again_o be_v admonish_v before_o witness_n some_o do_v here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v witness_n if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellyous_a for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v more_o wicked_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o knot_n shall_v be_v easy_o lose_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguishe_v between_o a_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o denyinge_v and_o of_o slyp_v back_o he_o that_o precise_o deny_v the_o deed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v falselye_o and_o slaunderouslye_o charge_v be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v he_o by_o calling_n he_o before_o wytness_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v either_o froward_o scorn_n or_o impudentlye_o excuse_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ungodly_a untyll_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o great_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o course_n towards_o they_o also_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n he_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o reprove_v to_o reprove_v be_v to_o convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o reprove_v he_o that_o stoutlye_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o brow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o offence_n commit_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o second_o admonition_n now_o we_o understand_v against_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v witness_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o do_v bend_v moses_n word_n somewhat_o into_o a_o other_o sense_n moses_n forbid_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o matter_n unknown_a and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o word_n may_v stand_v or_o be_v confirm_v christ_n allude_v to_o that_o law_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a where_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v arise_v to_o condemn_v the_o man_n especial_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o ripe_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o injury_n for_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o 5._o command_v the_o incestuous_a corinthe_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a not_o of_o any_o choose_a number_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o because_o that_o then_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o order_n appoint_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o manner_n use_v and_o receyve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n know_v amongste_v they_o when_o he_o command_v matthew_n 5._o 23._o that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n untyll_o we_o may_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o present_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worshyp_v of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v ryghtlye_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o dyscorde_n with_o the_o brethren_n so_o therefore_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o the_o form_n of_o disciplyne_v receyve_v amongste_a the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o also_o when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n amongste_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n do_v then_o very_o apt_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v open_o bring_v before_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v either_o proudlye_o despise_v or_o scoffinglye_o scorn_v at_o pryvate_a admonition_n we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o have_v a_o choose_a council_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v this_o government_n and_o this_o bridle_n to_o keep_v froward_a and_o untractable_a man_n in_o order_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dealing_v be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v the_o order_n worthylye_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o short_o after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o disciplyne_v which_o flourysh_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o elder_n and_o certeine_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a nation_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v put_v this_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a exercise_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o that_o disciplyne_v whereof_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o show_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n do_v christ_n translate_v to_o we_o because_o that_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o it_o willing_o nourysh_v filthy_a corruption_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god._n but_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v holy_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v of_o heathen_n and_o publycan_n confirm_v the_o interpretation_n that_o i_o bring_v for_o because_o the_o heathen_n &_o the_o publican_n be_v then_o much_o hate_v and_o abhor_a amongste_n the_o jew_n unto_o they_o he_o compare_v man_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a which_o will_v obey_v or_o yield_v to_o no_o admonition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v this_o precept_n to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v borrow_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v present_o use_v in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n now_o which_o he_o use_v before_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o he_o appoint_v disciplyne_v which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n there_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o savour_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n here_o he_o say_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o here_o of_o
public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o bind_n and_o losinge_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whosoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o entreat_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god._n again_o whosoever_o scorn_v the_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v by_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o under_o judge_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o diminish_v his_o own_o right_a and_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v general_o every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n do_v god_n no_o prejudice_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v faithful_o endeavour_n themselves_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o delyver_v his_o judgement_n so_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o he_o alone_o lose_v and_o bind_v yet_o hereof_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o the_o church_n tollerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o absolu_v many_o which_o pretend_v a_o feigned_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o such_o as_o do_v right_o and_o sincere_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n and_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o fearful_a &_o tremble_a conscience_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o guyltinesse_n before_o god_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o arise_v hence_o no_o small_a hope_n unto_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n assoon_o as_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o ambyguitie_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o stubborn_a &_o proud_a man_n be_v ready_a under_o this_o pretence_n to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ungodly_a knave_n they_o do_v often_o very_o boldlye_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o heaven_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v with_o terror_n break_v their_o pride_n say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a severity_n jest_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o wicked_a frowardness_n of_o they_o which_o refuse_v or_o shake_v off_o all_o discipline_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v how_o ignoraunt_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o colour_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a mind_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o man_n or_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o disguise_v beast_n may_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n send_v forth_o their_o vain_a and_o empty_a crack_n of_o excommunication_n accord_v to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawful_a gonernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o they_o also_o which_o of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o be_v censor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o content_v with_o their_o former_a impudencye_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v unworthy_o usurp_v and_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o correct_v of_o sin_n they_o which_o by_o their_o law_n ensnare_v soul_n do_v no_o less_o foolyshlye_a than_o wicked_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o brawn_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n for_o though_o christ_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o fault_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o publyke_a judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v unburden_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o confute_v they_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o he_o also_o will_v cause_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v power_n and_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n declare_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a action_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v admonish_v &_o except_o he_o give_v place_n to_o that_o reproof_n he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o it_o behove_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o beeginne_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v before_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v place_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sanctify_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o faithful_a do_v meetâ—_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v their_o petition_n and_o general_o to_o pray_v together_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v often_o promise_v otherwhere_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n this_o promise_n stretch_v further_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v directe_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v to_o prosperous_a success_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v which_o delyver_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o profit_n and_o fruit_n they_o shall_v desire_v but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n to_o have_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o presidente_a in_o all_o our_o affair_n as_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a spur_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v godly_o and_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
the_o godly_a may_v not_o admit_v amongst_o they_o any_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o coin_v any_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n other_o where_o do_v high_o commend_v above_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v except_o the_o same_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o feign_a sacrament_n which_o be_v fond_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o no_o value_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hereby_o show_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v rather_o most_o vile_o to_o turn_v backward_o then_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o any_o point_n of_o their_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o godless_a though_o they_o seem_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o send_v they_o away_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o allege_v so_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matthew_n 21._o mark_n luke_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v 30._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n &_o the_o harlotte_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o though_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o repentance_n afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o clause_n show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v they_o which_o be_v notorious_a infamous_a and_o abominable_a people_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o discover_v these_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o their_o ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v account_v otherwise_o and_o when_o as_o late_o they_o assault_v christ_n they_o feign_v themselves_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o so_o since_o they_o so_o gross_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n reprove_v their_o impudency_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v only_o in_o word_n promisse_fw-la obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v deceive_v he_o as_o concern_v publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o excuse_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o compare_v their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o untoward_a and_o disobedient_a son_n together_o who_o at_o the_o first_o reject_v his_o father_n commandment_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v much_o better_o in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o rather_o become_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v so_o disdainful_o refuse_v now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n for_o that_o they_o do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o so_o many_o admonition_n but_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a because_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wantonness_n of_o harlot_n 30._o i_o will_v sir._n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v offer_v their_o service_n and_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a sir._n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o itself_o praise_v worthy_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v slackness_n but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o after_o a_o man_n have_v linger_v long_o at_o length_n to_o go_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o perform_v christ_n teach_v that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o stubbornness_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o because_o that_o john_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n christ_n refer_v what_o soever_o he_o teach_v to_o god_n himself_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a god_n come_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n but_o because_o that_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v apt_o set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n give_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v account_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v despise_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a admonition_n of_o a_o teacher_n send_v by_o he_o some_o do_v more_o subtel_o expound_v this_o word_n righteousness_n who_o i_o do_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o ow_v sense_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o publican_n believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v with_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n renounce_v himself_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o a_o example_n he_o amplifi_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o publican_n math._n 21._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 33._o hear_v a_o other_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyearde_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandmenne_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandmenne_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n i_o then_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o
withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o restore_v again_o if_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v have_v improper_o draw_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n erect_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o anoint_v in_o time_n past_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v long_o before_o in_o david_n who_o god_n take_v when_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v &_o show_v what_o he_o will_v work_v at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o christ._n and_o the_o prophet_n borow_v a_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o out_o square_a on_o every_o side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v out_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o uphold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o prophet_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v especial_o isaias_n 28._o 16._o and_o daniel_n but_o isaias_n allude_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o place_n who_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a whereat_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o stone_n which_o the_o chief_a builder_n themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o as_o rubbish_n and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o buildinge_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v wonderful_o exalte_v he_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unhoped_a for_o power_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v for_o god_n lest_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o rise_v uppe_o to_o hinder_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v trouble_v we_o he_o admonysh_v we_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o soever_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o power_n shall_v prevail_v we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reject_v not_o by_o stranger_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o support_v lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o we_o understande_v how_o profitable_a that_o forewarn_n be_v which_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v at_o that_o sorrowful_a sight_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o head_n the_o husbandmenne_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o counselor_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a builder_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n there_o be_v also_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o other_o clause_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o reject_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o dignity_n whole_a and_o perfect_a namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v safe_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fort_n laugh_v at_o the_o overthwart_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v christ._n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o christ_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o though_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n shall_v forcible_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o yield_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a which_o shall_v uphold_v the_o church_n kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n further_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n not_o as_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v firmelye_o build_v upon_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o build_n some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o diverse_a wall_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n david_n have_v no_o far_a respect_n then_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v they_o chief_a builder_n which_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v therefore_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o because_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n alone_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o they_o unfaithful_o do_v discharge_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o deceiver_n have_v often_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n which_o as_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n neither_o do_v they_o get_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o shame_v by_o this_o title_n while_o they_o root_v uppe_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o buildinge_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n gather_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o lawful_a call_n they_o may_v be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o levite_n do_v they_o therefore_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n shall_v it_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o deny_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v with_o his_o horn_a bishop_n and_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shepherd_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_o call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o call_n for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o into_o this_o tyranny_n but_o grant_v they_o do_v right_o challenge_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o they_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v master_n builder_n but_o only_o in_o name_n this_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v reject_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n many_o godly_a priest_n and_o also_o in_o
be_v very_o expert_a for_o they_o will_v not_o open_o overthrow_v true_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o notorious_a for_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v either_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a or_o changeable_a hither_o and_o thither_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o vintner_n or_o mixer_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v withal_o that_o christ_n teach_v truelye_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withdraw_v teacher_n more_o from_o faithful_a and_o pure_a dispense_n than_o the_o have_v of_o respect_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n true_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n gala._n 1._o 10._o menne_n must_v be_v regard_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v curry_v favour_n with_o they_o by_o flatter_v they_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o avoid_v acception_n of_o person_n for_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o pervert_v just_a judgement_n as_o god_n do_v often_o command_v in_o the_o law_n deuteronomy_n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o experience_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o 24._o compare_v together_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 18._o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n they_o use_v their_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n know_v this_o but_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o man_n conjecture_n can_v not_o smell_v out_o their_o subtlety_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o flattery_n and_o feign_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a cover_n for_o they_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v any_o answer_n he_o show_v his_o deity_n in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n now_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o lay_v the_o like_a snare_n for_o we_o and_o their_o inward_a malice_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o slander_n also_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o money_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o snare_n &_o to_o overthrow_v their_o devise_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a grant_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v upon_o the_o money_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v that_o law_n of_o payinge_v tribute_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dispute_v of_o tribute_n alone_o but_o this_o question_n depend_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o the_o money_n declare_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o deal_n between_o man_n declare_v that_o caesar_n reign_v over_o you_o and_o your_o own_o secret_a allowance_n declare_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a but_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a obedience_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n serve_v god._n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v other_o burden_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o worship_n hinder_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o outward_a polytike_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o careless_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v many_o way_n nay_o they_o defraud_v god_n wicked_o of_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v only_o this_o great_a zeal_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o honour_n if_o you_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o yield_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n division_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o politic_a order_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o sincere_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v no_o hynderaunce_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v perfect_a among_o us._n now_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n may_v discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n may_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o their_o master_n other_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o god_n may_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o which_o let_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o or_o hold_v as_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n as_o man_n say_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o that_o whosoever_o do_v weaken_v the_o politic_a estate_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n the_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n do_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v no_o further_o than_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o they_o mâ—ruailed_v here_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n turn_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o delude_v their_o hope_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v but_o also_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o shame_n sometime_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o murmurre_v but_o though_o their_o frowardness_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v how_o many_o battle_n soever_o they_o do_v make_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n
governor_n do_v not_o only_o favour_v those_o error_n by_o wink_v at_o they_o but_o they_o do_v rather_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o the_o more_o on_o fire_n with_o their_o bellows_n because_o they_o see_v they_o gainful_a for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n that_o when_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v gape_v for_o gain_v superstition_n increase_v many_o way_n for_o they_o do_v yet_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o simple_a multitude_n and_o when_o satan_n have_v once_o darken_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o mist_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v even_o with_o greediness_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o offering_n depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_n way_n for_o to_o get_v they_o gain_v but_o the_o error_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o foolish_a because_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o gross_a imagination_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a then_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o help_n therefore_o of_o this_o sail_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o sathan_n to_o draw_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o god_n who_o already_o be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n more_o shameful_o than_o so_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o vinowed_a bread_n be_v more_o account_v of_o amongst_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o else_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o fleshly_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o blot_v out_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o when_o they_o extol_v their_o oblation_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o reverence_n of_o they_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o account_v of_o and_o they_o make_v less_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n then_o to_o swear_v unreverent_o by_o the_o holy_a offering_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o here_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reprove_v of_o error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v their_o offering_n therefore_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n shall_v devise_v god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v again_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n as_o by_o heaven_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v there_o for_o in_o such_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o lord_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v his_o own_o right_a safe_a unto_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v sinful_a idolatry_n to_o imagine_v that_o heaven_n have_v a_o godhead_n now_o the_o more_o token_n god_n have_v set_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o offering_n the_o more_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o we_o do_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v swear_v by_o for_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o commin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o briberye_n and_o excess_n 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 27._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o whyted_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 28._o so_o be_v you_o also_o for_o outward_a you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr 41._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o the_o rewe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v a_o little_a after_o 44._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n which_o walk_v over_o they_o perceive_v not_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n in_o the_o scribe_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v for_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n this_o disease_n reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n think_v light_o to_o please_v god_n with_o some_o small_a observation_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o whole_o from_o all_o obedience_n they_o flee_v to_o this_o second_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o heinous_a offence_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o no_o value_n so_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o great_a commandment_n they_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o cold_a ceremony_n therefore_o christ_n now_o reprove_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o payinge_v their_o tithe_n and_o little_o regard_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n further_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v their_o vile_a ostentation_n to_o be_v loathe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o mint_n anise_v seed_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n that_o with_o a_o little_a cost_n they_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o rare_a desire_n of_o godliness_n yet_o because_o that_o christ_n put_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o why_o he_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o if_o godliness_n be_v inferior_a to_o charity_n judgement_n be_v take_v for_o equity_n or_o upright_o deal_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v defraud_v or_o hurt_v other_o but_o mercy_n extend_v further_a as_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v his_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v &_o with_o a_o good_a will_n to_o employ_v that_o power_n he_o have_v for_o their_o common_a good_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o attempt_v nothing_o subtle_o
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o a_o corrupt_a hope_n in_o outward_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o think_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n always_o ready_o what_o will_v god_n depart_v from_o this_o place_n which_o he_o only_o choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o that_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n restore_v we_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v short_a they_o hold_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fort_n unuanquishable_a as_o if_o they_o â—ate_z in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n prove_v that_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o they_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o call_v it_o their_o house_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v &_o will_v altogether_o overthrow_v that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o royal_o and_o so_o bewtiful_o adorn_v but_o leave_v it_o so_o as_o a_o note_n of_o extreme_a ignominye_a and_o shame_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v the_o roman_n go_v and_o let_v they_o proceed_v in_o extol_v their_o tower_n of_o babylon_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n overthrow_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o only_a meanâ—_n to_o escape_v that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v but_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o light_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miserable_a destruction_n shall_v follow_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o this_o phrase_n until_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o tie_n this_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o humility_n worship_n christ_n but_o i_o like_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n and_o certeine_o i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o doubt_n at_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v so_o doubtful_o demand_v how_o the_o unfaythfull_a shall_v say_v of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v become_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v for_o that_o abuerbe_n until_o extend_v no_o further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o joseph_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o afterward_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o marye_n be_v a_o virginne_v untouched_a of_o man_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o present_a place_n hitherto_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o humble_o and_o love_o among_o you_o and_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n now_o the_o course_n of_o my_o calling_n be_v finish_v i_o will_v depart_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v i_o hereafter_o but_o the_o redeemer_n and_o minister_n of_o salvation_n who_o you_o do_v now_o despise_v you_o shall_v find_v &_o try_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o christ_n also_o seem_v to_o reprove_v after_o this_o sort_n their_o vain_a hypocrisy_n that_o as_o man_n earnest_o desire_v their_o promise_a salvation_n do_v sing_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o redeemer_n in_o derision_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v they_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o they_o until_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n horryble_a to_o be_v see_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n afraid_a but_o too_o late_a truelye_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o threaten_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o they_o which_o do_v wrongful_o pretend_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o hand_n who_o they_o laugh_v now_o to_o scorn_v with_o their_o feigned_a dissimulation_n for_o the_o papist_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o trybunall_n seat_n arm_v with_o revenge_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n to_o honour_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o sincrelye_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o lv._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o luke_n put_v not_o these_o former_a sentense_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o he_o report_v that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n at_o a_o certain_a dinner_n he_o add_v also_o withal_o his_o last_o word_n wherewith_o their_o offence_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v open_a so_o also_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o next_o reproof_n in_o the_o thirtene_a chapter_n where_o he_o rehearse_v another_o history_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o follow_v their_o opinion_n which_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n oft_o time_n i_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v against_o they_o now_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v rehearse_v the_o curse_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o scrybe_n hate_v christ_n the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o by_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o entrap_v and_o catch_v he_o the_o which_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o speech_n have_v at_o the_o table_n then_o to_o his_o last_o sermon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n neglect_v math._n mark_n 1â—_n luke_n 21._o  _fw-fr 41_o and_o as_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o scotfree_a man_n cast_v in_o much_o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o quadrin_n 43._o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n which_o cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o for_o they_o all_o have_v of_o their_o superfluity_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o pennurye_n
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
19_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o journey_n through_o the_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n go_v before_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n mat._n 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a christ_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o thief_n wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v therefore_o now_o since_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o express_o tell_v of_o this_o before_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n we_o must_v always_o watch_v lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o sluggishness_n can_v be_v excuse_v especial_o since_o here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o break_n down_o of_o a_o wall_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n the_o word_n therefore_o bend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o christ_n warn_v shall_v waken_v we_o for_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o it_o hang_v over_o we_o continual_o therefore_o the_o time_n not_o know_v nor_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v become_v slothful_a 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n luke_n report_v this_o place_n more_o express_o where_o peter_n question_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a parable_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o that_o his_o dangerous_a come_n as_o a_o thief_n peter_n demand_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v general_a or_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o other_o place_n the_o disciple_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o think_v themselves_o evil_o deal_v with_o except_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o prefer_v far_o above_o all_o other_o now_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v but_o final_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o man_n amaze_v they_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v watch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sleepy_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o general_o exhort_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v that_o his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a care_n which_o be_v therefore_o set_v above_o other_o that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a attendance_n and_o sober_a temperance_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o idle_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o honour_n may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o private_a servant_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a work_n it_o behoove_v the_o steward_n to_o proceed_v further_o for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o answer_v not_o their_o honour_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n &_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v excel_v all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v general_o appoint_v sober_o and_o diligent_o to_o watch_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v slothful_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o vile_a and_o least_o to_o be_v excuse_v afterward_o he_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a for_o hope_n of_o reward_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v brief_o declare_v whereof_o these_o evil_a servant_n become_v so_o careless_a namely_o while_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n theu_o do_v willing_o bring_v the_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_v and_o account_n shall_v never_o come_v further_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o it_o befall_v we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o bridle_n wantonness_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o move_v than_o the_o set_v forth_o that_o severe_a judgement_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o he_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o band_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o that_o high_a lord_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o reprobate_a do_v rejoice_v christ_n do_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o impudency_n to_o grow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o bridle_n have_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dissolute_a &_o wicked_a seruamt_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o froward_o behave_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o fellow_n servant_n &_o want_v only_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n not_o without_o his_o reproach_n for_o their_o terror_n he_o add_v also_o a_o punishment_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a one_o namely_o because_o that_o such_o unbrideled_a wickedness_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n lv._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o add_v by_o luke_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o contemn_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o it_o make_v to_o this_o end_n if_o the_o servant_n which_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o perverse_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v his_o master_n power_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v perverselye_o and_o wicked_o defraud_v their_o lord_n yet_o hereof_o may_v this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n for_o if_o mortal_a man_n do_v callenge_v this_o right_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n lest_o any_o thing_n be_v disorderly_a and_o confuse_o do_v how_o much_o more_o authority_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v serve_v he_o shall_v careful_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o may_v not_o uncerteine_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o at_o his_o appointment_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o command_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o do_v always_o answer_v lovinglye_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o a_o companion_n of_o careless_a and_o gross_a negligence_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a defence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o such_o fault_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a but_o now_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v
but_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n choose_v a_o special_a day_n that_o may_v joint_o oppose_v the_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o us._n 6._o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o set_v down_o befall_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v record_v here_o in_o very_o good_a time_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o occasion_n move_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o sudden_o to_o make_v this_o haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a violence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n now_o when_o judas_n offer_v they_o a_o mean_v unhoped_a &_o unloke_v for_o the_o easiness_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v make_v they_o to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n but_o the_o objection_n that_o john_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o history_n from_o math._n &_o mark_v which_o cause_v some_o interpreaters_n corrupt_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o history_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v christ_n which_o out_o two_o evangelist_n do_v conceal_v be_v express_v by_o john_n 12._o 3._o but_o theridamas_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o feast_v christ_n yet_o mat._n and_o mark_v do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o sup_v with_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o this_o that_o john_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v and_o we_o say_v his_o head_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n shed_v then_o be_v wont_a john_n to_o amplify_v the_o same_o say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v wet_a mark_v also_o report_v that_o the_o alabaster_n box_n be_v break_v all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o it_o do_v very_o well_o appear_v that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n this_o therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o do_v report_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o more_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o john_n say_v that_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o murmur_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o ever_o dare_v to_o have_v grudge_v if_o the_o ungodly_a grudge_n of_o judas_n have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v under_o some_o good_a colour_n to_o condemn_v that_o wasteful_a expense_n they_o be_v all_o take_v easy_o with_o that_o infection_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o danger_n come_v of_o malicious_a &_o poisonfull_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a simple_a &_o modest_a nature_n except_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a report_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o wrong_a judgement_n if_o christ_n disciple_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o judas_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o light_n and_o fond_a opinion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v too_o easy_o admit_v talebearer_n which_o do_v common_o malicious_o quarrel_v at_o thing_n well_o do_v here_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v a_o other_o lessâ—on_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o geve_v sentence_n of_o a_o matter_n not_o thorough_o know_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v and_o because_o it_o have_v some_o pretence_n they_o do_v rash_o geve_v wrong_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v better_a inquiry_n whether_o the_o deed_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n especial_o since_o the_o master_n be_v present_a who_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v abide_v so_o we_o know_v that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v preposterous_o give_v because_o that_o none_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14._o 10._o live_v or_o die_v unto_o himself_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v his_o account_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o judas_n &_o the_o other_o because_o that_o he_o seek_v wicked_o and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n his_o theft_n and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o mere_a simplicity_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o by_o their_o unaduisednesse_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o judas_n 10._o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n shall_v now_o allow_v immoderate_a charge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a delight_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o defence_n which_o he_o use_v must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v once_o he_o say_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v therefore_o though_o christ_n desire_v not_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o anoint_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o some_o particular_a dede_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n be_v move_v by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o unwonted_a motion_n lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v mary_n to_o this_o anoint_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o law_n set_v down_o for_o one_o work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a call_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o god_n refuse_v what_o soever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ._n but_o this_o one_o action_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godly_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n be_v hereby_o defend_v who_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o only_o reprove_v but_o also_o unjust_o conden_v open_o who_o yet_o have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v account_v proud_a if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o corrupt_a consent_n of_o many_o must_v grieve_v we_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v note_v that_o none_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v thorough_o encourage_v to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a pleasure_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o womannes_n work_n be_v good_a which_o his_o disciple_n have_v already_o condemn_v he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n reproove_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o judge_v as_o they_o listen_v we_o therefore_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n must_v learn_v to_o neglect_v what_o rumour_n so_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o which_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o isaias_n 50._o 7._o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v god_n to_o witness_v so_o paul_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o further_o then_o that_o by_o our_o example_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o when_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o great_a
apostle_n mark_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o write_v that_o mary_n come_v and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o weep_v mar._n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v mark_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n alone_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v general_o by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o place_n do_v the_o better_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o evangelist_n while_o one_o do_v particular_o assign_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o according_a to_o other_o be_v come_v to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v marvelous_a sluggish_a that_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o master_n if_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v be_v good_a cause_n why_o in_o a_o matter_n incredible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o their_o report_n but_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v blockish_a who_o do_v account_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o a_o dream_n a_o matter_n so_o oft_o promise_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o same_o further_o since_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o fantasy_n as_o luke_n declare_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o taste_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v clean_o forget_v lv._o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o luke_n have_v here_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o word_n running_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n and_o they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a amongst_o the_o hebrew_n to_o report_v afterward_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o luke_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o more_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o woman_n word_n when_o yet_o peter_n have_v now_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n emptye_n and_o by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v drive_v into_o admiration_n matthew_n 28._o mark_n â—_o luke_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v at_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v among_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o soldier_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v commit_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v at_o the_o priest_n appointment_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o by_o keep_v the_o corpse_n they_o may_v put_v away_o that_o report_n the_o man_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o gain_v yea_o &_o seek_v gain_n every_o way_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n this_o way_n they_o do_v devise_v a_o new_a mean_n to_o get_v money_n but_o where_o matthew_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o few_o subtle_a fellow_n of_o they_o go_v alone_o to_o counsel_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o second_o part_n by_o conjecture_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a for_o matthew_n do_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o perjury_n be_v give_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o to_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o conspire_v yet_o they_o seek_v to_o gain_v by_o the_o cruel_a &_o unappeaceable_a hatred_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o christ._n further_o since_o they_o have_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n they_o abuse_v their_o evil_a conscience_n for_o to_o wrest_v money_n from_o they_o for_o as_o almost_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o priest_n know_v their_o own_o lewdness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n be_v compel_v to_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n with_o a_o large_a reward_n also_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o reprobate_n have_v once_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n they_o be_v then_o catch_v in_o new_a sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o name_n before_o man_n they_o do_v careless_o neglect_v their_o sin_n against_o god_n these_o wretch_n do_v not_o only_o hire_v the_o soldier_n with_o rewardinge_v they_o but_o also_o if_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n they_o do_v cast_v their_o name_n and_o life_n in_o danger_n and_o what_o compel_v they_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o money_n to_o come_v into_o great_a pearill_a but_o because_o their_o obstinate_a fury_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v back_o until_o they_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n 15._o and_o this_o say_n be_v noise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o voluntary_a error_n as_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flight_n of_o satan_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a search_n if_o any_o man_n will_v but_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n the_o arm_a soldier_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n what_o show_n of_o colour_n they_o do_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n how_o then_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v steal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o disciple_n why_o follow_v they_o not_o after_o they_o why_o make_v they_o no_o stir_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a shift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o without_o punishment_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v before_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o stout_a governor_n but_o through_o pilate_n wink_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a wickedness_n escape_v as_o we_o do_v see_v it_o do_v fall_v out_o daily_o that_o profane_a judge_n have_v but_o small_a regard_n where_o truth_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o deceit_n and_o malice_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o do_v fear_v no_o incommodity_n they_o do_v seem_v to_o join_v in_o lewdness_n together_o with_o the_o treacherous_a varlet_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hard_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n that_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v which_o be_v due_a for_o that_o nation_n be_v worthy_a that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a lie_n shall_v be_v so_o greedy_o snatch_v uppe_o further_n since_o that_o almost_o all_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o giddiness_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o
through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n act_n 17._o 28._o ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v and_o move_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v the_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o that_o part_n of_o life_n whereby_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o be_v no_o common_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n furthermore_o he_o separate_v man_n from_o other_o creature_n because_o we_o do_v better_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o understanding_n then_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o of_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o within_o in_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v before_o man_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o near_a to_o consider_v thereupon_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o peculiar_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v like_o to_o beast_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o mind_n they_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a kindle_v his_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a goodness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v from_o thence_o into_o we_o this_o light_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v call_v blind_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o blindness_n whereof_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o they_o do_v miserable_o vanish_v away_o in_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o labyrynthis_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n in_o man_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v move_v and_o breathe_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n because_o in_o this_o corrupt_a &_o degenerate_a nature_n this_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o because_o there_o shine_v as_o yet_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o light_n in_o this_o dark_a mist_n of_o man_n mind_n now_o the_o reader_n understande_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v now_o far_o from_o that_o perfect_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v light_n in_o every_o part_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n do_v miserable_o dasâ—e_v &_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v darken_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o certain_a rennant_n of_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n which_o may_v show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v so_o that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o he_o may_v use_v a_o more_o mild_a word_n and_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v obscure_a and_o misty_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o to_o express_v how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o it_o take_v away_o all_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o invite_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o small_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n ignorance_n do_v so_o oppress_v &_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n that_o what_o light_n soever_o remain_v in_o it_o it_o lie_v without_o effect_n be_v choke_v up_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o some_o reason_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o create_v to_o breath_n but_o to_o understand_v but_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n nay_o true_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v toward_o he_o so_o that_o all_o their_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o salvation_n unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n again_o for_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v power_n out_o his_o light_n into_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v from_o whence_o that_o light_n come_v but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dote_n &_o vain_a imagination_n they_o become_v altogether_o foolish_a that_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o religion_n engender_v in_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o save_o this_o that_o religion_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o thousand_o monster_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o conscience_n overthrow_v all_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v brief_a natural_a reason_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o life_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o excellent_a art_n and_o learning_n all_o that_o likewise_o do_v vanish_v away_o without_o fruit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o natural_a gift_n and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o whereby_o he_o renu_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n retain_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v man_n be_v adorn_v especial_o with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v which_o he_o have_v natural_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o darken_v that_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o he_o with_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a office_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v &_o build_v up_o again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n man_n be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n
that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v whenas_o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o as_o jerusalem_n yet_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n 16_o call_v thy_o husband_n this_o seem_v to_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o matter_n yea_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v discourage_v and_o abash_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o do_v flout_v and_o taunt_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v a_o meet_a medicine_n unto_o this_o in_o a_o lady_n for_o he_o strike_v the_o woman_n conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o draw_v she_o almost_o against_o her_o will_n who_o will_v not_o come_v willing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o almost_o dull_a for_o such_o will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o compel_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o to_o be_v handle_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o gainstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o ruffianly_a brabble_a that_o they_o may_v perceive_v &_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a for_o this_o furthermore_o so_o great_a be_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o some_o that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o violence_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o oil_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unsaverie_a it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o vinegar_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o need_n of_o this_o for_o we_o be_v never_o earnest_o affect_v and_o move_v when_o christ_n speak_v unless_o we_o be_v awake_v with_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v profit_v aright_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n his_o hardness_n must_v be_v tyll_v &_o subdue_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n as_o with_o a_o plough_n for_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n only_o which_o do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o daintiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a remedy_n then_o if_o every_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v upon_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v afraid_a with_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v humble_v to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o do_v before_o time_n despise_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o admonition_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o woman_n mind_n unto_o repentance_n and_o true_o the_o drunken_a love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v keep_v we_o so_o fast_o a_o sleep_n or_o do_v rather_o make_v we_o so_o dull_a that_o the_o first_o pricking_n can_v awake_v us._n but_o christ_n do_v also_o very_o fit_o cure_v this_o slowness_n when_o as_o he_o press_v the_o sore_o more_o strong_o for_o he_o do_v manifest_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n her_o heinous_a offence_n although_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o touch_v her_o whoredom_n only_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v five_o husband_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o be_v a_o wanton_a &_o disobedient_a woman_n she_o have_v enforce_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v therefore_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v join_v thou_o to_o lawful_a husband_n thou_o have_v make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v make_v infamous_a through_o more_o divorcement_n thou_o do_v set_v forth_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o common_a strumpet_n 19_o syr._n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reprehension_n for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o modest_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n but_o be_v prompt_a &_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v before_o refuse_v require_v &_o crave_v y_o e_o same_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v repentance_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o when_o any_o teacher_n be_v offer_v we_o we_o must_v use_v this_o opportunity_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a toward_o god_n who_o do_v never_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v rom._n 10._o 15._o 20_o our_o father_n it_o be_v false_a which_o some_o do_v think_v that_o because_o the_o reprehension_n be_v troublesome_a and_o loathsome_a she_o slide_v crafty_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n nay_o she_o rather_o pass_v from_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a &_o be_v teach_v thorough_o concern_v her_o sin_n she_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v she_o both_o well_o and_o orderly_o in_o that_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o prophet_n lest_o she_o err_v in_o worship_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o she_o do_v inquire_v of_o god_n himself_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o perverse_a then_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n to_o feign_v diverse_a kind_n of_o worshipping_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o right_n worship_v for_o although_o the_o cuthite_n &_o other_o stranger_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o samaria_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v exile_v be_v enforce_v with_o stripe_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 10._o 27._o yet_o be_v religion_n lame_a and_o many_o way_n corrupt_v amongst_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o away_o with_o but_o the_o contention_n wax_v more_o hot_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizin_v which_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o jaddi_n his_o brother_n do_v build_v at_o such_o time_n as_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sanabales_n the_o governor_n for_o manasses_n have_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v himself_o priest_n there_o and_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o with_o reward_n all_o the_o revolte_n he_o can_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v account_v a_o solemn_a thing_n amongst_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v the_o samaritan_n then_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mount_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o cause_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o perverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n there_o there_o follow_v stubbornness_n which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o catch_v all_o cloak_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n y_fw-fr t_o light_a person_n be_v stounge_a and_o prick_v sometime_o with_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n as_o with_o a_o wasp_n so_o that_o they_o do_v straightway_o without_o judgement_n take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v holy_a man_n do_v but_o that_o other_o vice_n be_v more_o common_a to_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o see_v in_o
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o may_v some_o occasion_n he_o minister_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v for_o offend_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n wherewith_o though_o he_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o refute_v their_o false_a slander_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o rule_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v weary_v or_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o desire_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o end_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o leap_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 1â—_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v heal_v he_o 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v well_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n accuse_v the_o man_n but_o when_o as_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o make_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o offend_v therein_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v loose_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o christ_n who_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v unburden_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o manâ—_n fact_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v modesty_n go_v before_o together_o with_o a_o quiet_a inquisition_n to_o the_o end_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o sober_a for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n do_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v inquisition_n they_o stop_v the_o gate_n against_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o far_o more_o fruit_n now_o we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o sin_n reach_v and_o wherein_o they_o sin_v namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o yet_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v try_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o lean_v unto_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o yet_o the_o other_o do_v offend_v double_a in_o that_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o out_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v heal_v who_o know_v not_o his_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v command_v for_o i_o own_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n 14_o after_o this_o jesus_n find_v he_o these_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o he_o do_v now_o come_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o work_n first_o know_v and_o then_o to_o have_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v behâ—lde_v thou_o be_v heal_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v god_n his_o benefit_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v christ_n cast_v that_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o admonish_v the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_v god_n his_o deliverer_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o general_a end_n aswell_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o have_v we_o whole_o addict_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v already_o escape_v and_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n also_o this_o admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o harm_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o calamity_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o light_a punishment_n to_o chasten_v us._n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o imagine_v any_o blind_a brunt_n of_o fortune_n in_o our_o adversity_n second_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d our_o best_a father_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v never_o handle_v we_o rough_o unless_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o his_o former_a life_n for_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o hereafter_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o lest_o any_o worse_a thing_n if_o god_n
a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n furthermore_o because_o it_o contain_v all_o mankind_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o partition_n do_v declare_v that_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v now_o cite_v unto_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o bring_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n and_o be_v present_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o name_v those_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o if_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o perish_v by_o shipwreck_n or_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n because_o the_o dead_a use_n common_o to_o be_v bury_v he_o understand_v by_o synecdoche_n all_o those_o who_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o dead_a only_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v withdraw_v those_o from_o the_o world_n who_o death_n have_v already_o deprive_v of_o breath_n and_o light_n 31._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 52._o which_o shall_v sound_v at_o the_o commandment_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n 1._o the._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v no_o let_v why_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v do_v through_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n 29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a he_o point_v out_o the_o faithful_a by_o good_a work_n like_a as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o commend_v their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o thief_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o wicked_a fact_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a man_n and_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v never_o call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o god_n moreover_o even_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o gyltinesse_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v bind_v themselves_o daily_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o foâ—_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o without_o pardon_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v live_v well_o yea_o there_o shall_v no_o work_n at_o all_o be_v account_v a_o good_a work_n save_v that_o who_o fault_n god_n do_v pardon_v see_v they_o be_v all_o unperfect_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v studious_a or_o zealous_a of_o the_o fame_n and_o this_o estimation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n 14._o who_o do_v free_o allow_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v repay_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v only_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o mark_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v &_o invite_v his_o child_n unto_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o but_o we_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o our_o hope_n can_v rest_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o 31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o 30_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o such_o subtle_a matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v so_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o false_a slander_n of_o arrius_n that_o knave_n do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o son_n do_v by_o good_a right_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o bare_a divinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n because_o he_o have_v some_o high_a thing_n then_o man_n second_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v go_v about_o to_o set_v he_o against_o god_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o governor_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o take_v only_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o man_n that_o do_v he_o refer_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o word_n judge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o administration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o his_o will_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a he_o conclude_v that_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v he_o for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a without_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o that_o be_v right_o what_o soever_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v from_o god_n this_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o maxima_fw-la of_o godliness_n amongst_o we_o so_o reverent_o to_o think_v of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o find_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v just_a unless_o they_o be_v compel_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o experience_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o same_o than_o our_o wit_n do_v tell_v we_o be_v too_o licentious_a impiety_n let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a consequent_a that_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v well_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o afterward_o let_v this_o invincible_a defence_n suffice_v we_o that_o he_o err_v not_o that_o follow_v god_n because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n set_v his_o own_o will_n against_o his_o father_n will_n as_o be_v contrary_a thing_n but_o do_v only_o refute_v their_o vain_a surmise_n who_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o enforce_v with_o humane_a boldness_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o
be_v perfect_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v accuse_v another_o he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a deed_n punish_v but_o do_v rather_o envy_v the_o person_n of_o y_z e_z man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o judgement_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o judge_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v who_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o some_o point_n what_o witness_n shall_v there_o come_v abroad_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o offence_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o witness_n from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o judge_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a forbid_v whereby_o christ_n forbid_v sinner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o hypocrite_n alone_o be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o word_n who_o be_v more_o than_o severe_a yea_o cruel_a judge_n in_o other_o man_n fault_n do_v gentle_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n therefore_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o also_o punish_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o other_o yea_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o that_o every_o man_n do_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o himself_o before_o he_o descend_v unto_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o sin_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n here_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a force_n a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v although_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v determine_v to_o mock_v christ_n with_o their_o cavil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o prick_v they_o with_o one_o word_n be_v strike_v they_o fly_v away_o with_o this_o hammer_n must_v we_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o wit_n we_o must_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n judgement_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o suffer_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forceable_a with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o that_o they_o fly_v away_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v immediate_o as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v another_o in_o honour_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o touch_v with_o their_o giltines_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o shamefastness_n in_o our_o scribe_n who_o do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o behalf_n y_z t_z they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v become_v so_o shameless_a that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o offence_n they_o boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproachful_a without_o punishment_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o much_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v differ_v from_o true_a repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v into_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o run_v straightway_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v pardon_n jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a depart_v have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v escape_v &_o overcome_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o sobeit_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o neglect_v their_o lying_n in_o wait_v we_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o us._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v alone_o not_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o multitude_n &_o common_a people_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o adultress_n do_v trouble_v he_o no_o long_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abode_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v bring_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o quiet_o meck_o &_o obedient_o unto_o his_o judgement_n 11_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v simple_o acquit_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vocation_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n unto_o repentance_n &_o he_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o which_o gather_v hence_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayes_v man_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brethren_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o manner_n unfaithfulnes_n for_o witchcraft_n gluttony_n &_o theft_n moreover_o the_o adultress_n whenas_o she_o privily_o steal_v in_o a_o bastard_n she_o do_v not_o only_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n but_o she_o translate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lawful_a issue_n unto_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v couple_v unto_o a_o husband_n do_v set_v forth_o herself_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o his_o shame_n &_o do_v also_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o holiness_n in_o y_z e_z world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o papistical_a divinity_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o adulterer_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o blot_v out_o by_o all_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v only_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n w_o t_o open_a mouth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v defile_v all_o bed_n almost_o with_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n and_o that_o free_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o devilish_a single_a life_n that_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n general_o who_o may_v not_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ovorthrow_v politic_a order_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v judgement_n &_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o jaw_n sin_n no_o more_o hence_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o live_v godlilie_o &_o holy_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o this_o exhortation_n do_v respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a life_n do_v also_o humble_a sinner_n 12_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o again_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n â—e_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v testify_v of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v
he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a &_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v i._n 29_o and_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o it_o with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 25_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o doubtfulness_n in_o y_o e_o greeke_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v also_o vary_v amongst_o themselves_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o many_o do_v expound_v it_o adverbial_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v hold_v some_o also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n the_o beginning_n which_o i_o also_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o which_o sentence_n nonnus_n do_v also_o gather_v into_o a_o verse_n yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n furthermore_o i_o interpret_v ten_o archon_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o not_o start_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a now_o do_v i_o come_v abroad_o and_o he_o add_v because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o who_o he_o be_v if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v ear_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n oti_fw-la be_v not_o put_v simple_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o speak_v now_o but_o the_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o everlastingness_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v instead_o of_o a_o undoubted_a confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o already_o in_o time_n past_a like_a as_o now_o also_o i_o do_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v again_o or_o and_o true_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v agree_v also_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a approbation_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o answer_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n for_o under_o the_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o all_o age_n since_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o father_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v also_o speak_v he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o every_o where_o they_o do_v feign_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prophets_n scholar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o refuse_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o you_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o deaf_a man_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o talk_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v revenge_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o large_a matter_n but_o i_o do_v now_o omit_v that_o but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o foreslow_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o man_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v almost_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o continue_v faithful_a be_v can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o must_v needs_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v refuse_v it_o all_o those_o which_o serve_v christ_n and_o trust_n to_o this_o aid_n may_v safe_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a approbation_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n show_v that_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o be_v hear_v save_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o like_a as_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n who_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o furnish_v and_o arm_n with_o invincible_a constancy_n godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_n so_o that_o while_o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v bold_o triumph_v against_o all_o mortal_a man_n 27_o they_o know_v not_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a those_o man_n be_v who_o mind_n satan_n do_v possess_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a which_o thing_n chance_v also_o daily_o unto_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o such_o make_v blind_a of_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o dulness_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o have_v say_v he_o all_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n conversant_a among_o you_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v call_v precise_o unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_n be_v too_o late_o when_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n do_v against_o their_o wylle_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v meek_o reverence_v neither_o do_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n the_o dulness_n wherein_o they_o now_o rest_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 7._o so_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n be_v open_v that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o seek_v lurk_a den_n in_o vain_a he_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v although_o that_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a turn_v to_o his_o good_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
26_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o hear_v not_o what_o will_v you_o hear_v again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n 28_o therefore_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o true_o in_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v it_o not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o 24_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o have_v try_v before_o to_o be_v too_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o entangle_v themselves_o the_o more_o and_o tie_v themselves_o the_o fast_o but_o they_o do_v so_o question_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v as_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o beautiful_a preface_n whenas_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o do_v by_o &_o by_o imperious_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v as_o he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n therefore_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o do_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n servile_a obedience_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n although_o this_o their_o request_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v unto_o man_n the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v yet_o do_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o any_o man_n for_o even_o josua_n 7._o 19_o do_v swear_v achan_n by_o the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o will_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o be_v steal_v and_o by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v teach_v man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blaspheme_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v under_o colour_n of_o his_o name_n deceive_v and_o true_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v we_o must_v remember_v this_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o we_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v swear_v with_o far_o more_o reverence_n now_o because_o a_o great_a part_n not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n withal_o do_v come_v rash_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o swear_v all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o perjury_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v how_o hypocrite_n even_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o even_o impudent_o mock_v also_o for_o they_o proceed_v to_o get_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n &_o that_o wicked_o not_o without_o great_a reproach_n of_o god_n god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o light_n howsoever_o they_o go_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o paint_v they_o and_o with_o feign_a shadow_n to_o cover_v they_o 25_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no._n the_o blind_a man_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o digress_v through_o fear_n from_o his_o free_a testimony_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v taâ—ntingly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n they_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o prevail_v not_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o this_o grant_v want_v not_o a_o mock_n 26_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o see_v that_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o earnest_a in_o their_o wicked_a action_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sluggishness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o do_v the_o business_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v y_z t_z they_o do_v every_o where_o hunt_n after_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o miracle_n the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o drive_v away_o their_o endeavour_n by_o the_o unuincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v stout_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o do_v also_o child_n they_o free_o &_o sharp_o because_o they_o do_v go_v about_o with_o ask_v many_o question_n to_o cover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a furthermore_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n the_o perverse_a hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v will_v you_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n convict_v yet_o be_v they_o possess_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o a_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a affection_n that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v this_o be_v wonderful_a boldness_n that_o a_o base_a person_n and_o obscure_a fellow_n yea_o one_o that_o for_o his_o beg_n be_v almost_o nought_o set_v by_o do_v free_o provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o if_o only_o a_o small_a preparation_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v he_o so_o bold_a when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o battle_n what_o excuse_n will_v they_o make_v who_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n be_v dumb_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o jest_n for_o y_z e_z meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o evil_a will_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o urge_v and_o ask_v this_o question_n so_o diligent_o 28_o therefore_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o it_o be_v like_o that_o whatsoever_o ray_n linge_v the_o force_n of_o furious_a wrath_n do_v minister_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v raging_o cast_v out_o the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o many_o that_o they_o call_v he_o aÌ„_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o make_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n do_v sure_o speak_v lest_o faith_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o this_o true_a principle_n do_v they_o set_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pull_v god_n in_o piece_n when_o they_o will_v pretend_v his_o name_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 10._o 4._o what_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v aright_o save_v only_o when_o the_o hearer_n give_v good_a care_n unto_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v &_o speak_v when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whence_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o they_o object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o call_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n 30_o true_o in_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o us._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o 21_o othersome_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o free_o 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n these_o testify_v of_o i_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v i_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o some_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v also_o many_o adversary_n there_o arise_v thereupon_o a_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v because_o of_o he_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a profession_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o charity_n &_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v their_o agreement_n but_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o frowardness_n of_o many_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o contention_n to_o wax_v whoâ—_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v chief_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v meek_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n all_o motion_n shall_v short_o be_v pacify_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o condition_n unless_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v unjust_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o dissension_n which_o all_o man_n see_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v true_o that_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o inward_a and_o civil_a discord_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a then_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o in_o division_n mark_v who_o those_o be_v which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n 20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o slander_n christ_n with_o as_o odious_a a_o slander_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v furious_o and_o with_o shut_v eye_n break_v out_o into_o the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yea_o they_o provoke_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a madness_n that_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o this_o do_v the_o faithful_a mean_n by_o their_o answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o troth_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a aid_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v innovation_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v be_v consecrate_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o then_o be_v it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o yearly_a feast_n and_o famous_a day_n of_o the_o new_a dedication_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n and_o christ_n appear_v then_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v bring_v forth_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o that_o which_o peradventure_o first_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o old_a one_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o second_o herode_fw-la the_o builder_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o do_v subtle_o set_v upon_o christ_n at_o least_o those_o y_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o the_o common_a people_n may_v without_o fraud_n desire_n that_o jesus_n will_v make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v go_v about_o crafty_o and_o captious_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o trouble_v &_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n that_o that_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v find_v which_o can_v satisfy_v our_o mind_n and_o true_o pacify_v they_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o prepare_v as_o these_o man_n do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v undeserued_o accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o waver_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n so_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o see_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o their_o doubt_n
affection_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o rest_n weep_v although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o high_a matter_n namely_o unto_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n for_o he_o understand_v what_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evilles_n we_o he_o do_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n before_o he_o do_v help_v &_o remedy_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o deep_a groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o misery_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o but_o how_o do_v groan_v &_o perturbation_n agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o he_o sorrow_v and_o rejoice_v no_o other_o way_n save_v only_o because_o he_o receive_v into_o himself_o these_o affection_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a by_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n trouble_v himself_o whereas_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o affection_n which_o do_v tyrannous_o rule_v they_o to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o quiet_a in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n passion_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n groan_v and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o plainness_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n that_o he_o may_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v see_v that_o his_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o voluntary_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o have_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o can_v easy_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o see_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o run_v headlong_o intemperate_o neither_o keep_v they_o any_o mean_a but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o obey_v god_n yea_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o froward_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o troublesome_a motion_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o modesty_n second_o because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o a_o lawful_a end_n i_o call_v it_o intemperancy_n because_o no_o man_n rejoice_v and_o sorrow_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufâ—ieient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v furthermore_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n cause_v we_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n or_o for_o no_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v go_v beyond_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o take_v from_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o this_o degenerate_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v create_v man_n he_o give_v he_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o rebellious_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a fault_n now_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n but_o without_o disorder_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o obey_v god._n christ_n trouble_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v vehement_o move_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o be_v brief_a if_o you_o confer_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o differ_v then_o fair_a and_o clear_a water_n which_o run_v pleasant_o do_v differ_v from_o pud_o and_o muddy_a foam_n furthermore_o the_o sole_a example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o principal_a perfection_n but_o from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v rather_o study_v have_v correct_v and_o tame_v the_o stubbornness_n wherewith_o our_o affectionsâ—_n be_v entangle_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n his_o sin_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o order_n so_o paul_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13._o do_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n stony_a blockishness_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o mourning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o â—hope_fw-mi for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o through_o his_o power_n we_o may_v subdue_v what_o corruption_n soever_o be_v in_o they_o 36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a yet_o do_v they_o speak_v more_o just_o and_o modestlye_o of_o he_o then_o the_o other_o who_o do_v malicious_o backbite_v he_o because_o he_o deliver_v not_o lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o certain_a upbraid_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o thereby_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o yet_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o filthy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v because_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v off_o in_o one_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n man_n have_v always_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o proceed_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o grant_v all_o our_o desire_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o break_v forth_o into_o complain_v see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o help_v i_o hitherto_o why_o do_v he_o now_o forsake_v and_o disappoint_v i_o and_o here_o reign_v a_o double_a disease_n first_o because_o we_o do_v rash_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o will_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v importunate_a beggar_n and_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o ferventness_n of_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o rashness_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v groan_v again_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o a_o champion_n prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o combat_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o that_o this_o groan_v do_v proceed_v
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
make_v more_o grievous_a and_o less_o excusable_a by_o this_o circumstance_n because_o they_o enforce_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o murder_n be_v just_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o slea_v the_o miserable_a traveller_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o wicked_a but_o he_o do_v not_o amplify_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o one_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v all_o pollute_v the_o holy_a power_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o hit_v the_o jew_n direct_o but_o he_o touch_v pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o after_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n loose_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n and_o in_o hebrew_n gabbutha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 12_o pilate_n demand_v of_o he_o although_o pilate_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o courageous_o and_o be_v rule_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o desire_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o waver_v miserable_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a yea_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o party_n arreign_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o shall_v scarce_o one_o be_v find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o can_v so_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rate_v and_o chide_v by_o his_o equal_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n they_o wrest_v out_o of_o pilate_n by_o threaten_n to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o can_v object_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o odious_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v he_o more_o afraid_a by_o any_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o caesar._n thou_o say_v they_o declare_v that_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n empire_n and_o government_n if_o thou_o lose_v he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o wickedness_n do_v at_o length_n discourage_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o shake_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n procee_v so_o diligent_o in_o these_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n acquit_v by_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v thence_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o usinge_v that_o prone_a affection_n of_o the_o judge_n toward_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o purge_v all_o sin_n 13._o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n here_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o one_o stage_n player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v adjudge_v christ_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n taâ—ntingly_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a slander_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n burden_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o fury_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o this_o rumour_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o man_n for_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n he_o mean_v the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n may_v acquit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o nothing_o the_o time_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n mark_n do_v also_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o day_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o the_o night_n have_v also_o four_o watch_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o assign_v unto_o every_o day_n only_o four_o hour_n and_o do_v extend_v every_o hour_n into_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o adjoine_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o next_o according_a to_o this_o account_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n draw_v toward_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n as_o he_o will_v declare_v short_o after_o between_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o darkness_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o when_o christ_n die_v 15._o we_o have_v no_o king_n in_o this_o place_n horrible_a fury_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o reject_v christ._n therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o great_a madness_n they_o be_v take_v let_v we_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n save_o caesar._n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v before_o a_o just_a government_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o tyrant_n 16._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o their_o importunity_n enforce_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o he_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v but_o john_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v who_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o offence_n 17._o and_o bear_v
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o to_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o oppose_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v one_o against_o a_o other_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luk._n 11._o 43._o now_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n &_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o wine_n house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v &_o garnish_v 45._o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v be_v be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_o they_o the_o first_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o their_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v more_o large_o appear_v he_o general_o declare_v what_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o by_o despisinge_a grace_n offer_v do_v again_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n almost_o in_o every_o several_a clause_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v in_o order_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o especial_o when_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o do_v christ_n plain_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o drive_v away_o evyll_n spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o visit_v we_o what_o his_o come_n avayl_v of_o itself_o and_o last_o what_o the_o evyll_n spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o woork_v in_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deville_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conflict_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o christ_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v by_o some_o testimony_n his_o favour_n towards_o us._n also_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o dwell_v aswell_o in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o filthy_a stable_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v we_o temple_n for_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v we_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o his_o spirit_n three_o he_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o endanger_v we_o but_o appli_v it_o daily_o and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o christ_n he_o enrage_v and_o desire_v to_o hurt_v the_o more_o for_o before_o that_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o power_n the_o enemy_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o play_n and_o sport_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o sorow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o stir_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v we_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n for_o his_o banishment_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o his_o dwell_n out_o of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o filthy_a desert_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o man_n because_o that_o then_o he_o fret_v and_o torment_v himself_o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o try_v every_o way_n until_o he_o recover_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v assoon_o as_o christ_n call_v we_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o sharp_a comabt_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v all_o man_n and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n appertain_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 18._o yet_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o great_a hatred_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o envious_a force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n but_o this_o admonition_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a in_o keep_v our_o watch_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n we_o may_v be_v strong_a to_o resist_v he_o 44._o he_o find_v it_o empty_a christ_n without_o doubt_n mean_v they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v perfect_o be_v so_o fence_v on_o every_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n or_o gin_n leave_v open_a for_o satan_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o their_o lodging_n for_o deformity_n be_v only_o beautiful_a to_o satan_n and_o nothing_o â—avoreth_v well_o to_o he_o but_o stinch_v and_o filthiness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o sathan_n can_v never_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o we_o then_o when_o we_o bid_v christ_n farewell_o and_o admit_v he_o in_o for_o a_o guest_n therefore_o his_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o that_o emptiness_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 45._o he_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v here_o indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v double_a endanger_v to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n over_o we_o then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v once_o throw_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v since_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o of_o old_a ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v find_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o if_o the_o common_a passage_n be_v not_o open_a to_o he_o he_o want_v no_o subtlety_n to_o creep_v in_o secret_o by_o privy_a mine_n and_o secret_a begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o christ_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
man_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o judge_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o both_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bear_v rule_n or_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n have_v any_o place_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o sure_a if_o we_o set_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a &_o meet_a judge_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o also_o do_v the_o interpreter_n vary_v some_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o see_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n augustine_n bring_v both_o exposition_n suspendinge_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o former_a distinction_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o rather_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n that_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v preposterous_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v away_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o â—_o judge_v 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o correction_n lest_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n if_o i_o judge_v say_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v authority_n and_o the_o authority_n come_v thence_o because_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o person_n which_o his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o plain_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n as_o he_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o godhead_n lay_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v notwithstanding_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v 17_o furthermore_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n his_o argument_n may_v seem_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o yet_o handle_v his_o own_o private_a business_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n he_o do_v in_o that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v then_o his_o father_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o inquire_v taunt_o of_o his_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a pride_n that_o be_v despiteful_o receive_v of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o father_n they_o do_v also_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o care_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n his_o father_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o bold_o contemn_v every_o where_o at_o this_o day_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n you_o neither_o know_v i_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o a_o flat_a answer_n but_o do_v flat_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o inquire_v concern_v the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o whenas_o they_o have_v the_o son_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o pride_n and_o such_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o so_o familiar_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n ascend_v unto_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a by_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o in_o christ_n unto_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o those_o worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o heaven_n who_o do_v reject_v god_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o we_o all_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o aspire_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o pass_v over_o christ_n do_v strive_v like_o giant_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v direct_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v plain_o behold_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o before_o christ_n do_v pierce_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v and_o adore_v 20_o these_o word_n speak_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n whence_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o suffer_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o seek_v of_o late_a to_o kill_v for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a government_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v there_o with_o tyrannical_a lust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o christ_n with_o one_o beck_n and_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v why_o do_v they_o not_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v get_v he_o a_o audience_n and_o do_v assist_v he_o lest_o these_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v touch_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o their_o jaw_n he_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o i_o go_v &_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v 22_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o